hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
hope_v for_o some_o comfort_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o find_v none_o he_o be_v force_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pope_n innocent_n such_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o farm_v they_o again_o at_o a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n thus_o the_o 215._o pope_n have_v catch_v a_o pretty_a morsel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a present_o to_o disgorge_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n come_v into_o england_n one_o 206._o johannes_n florentinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v but_o 3._o man_n and_o 3._o horse_n whereof_o one_o be_v lame_a who_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o money_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o bad_a england_n adieu_o likewise_o 158._o pandulphus_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n provide_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o 8000._o pound_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o min._n general_a council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v weary_a with_o do_v of_o nothing_o desire_a leave_n to_o depart_v which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 3_o the_o 358._o pope_n send_v a_o bull_n that_o no_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o â—_o roman_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 100_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v their_o name_n but_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o bumphred_n &_o of_o such_o &_o such_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o may_v foist_v another_o into_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v pofess_z of_o so_o many_o benefice_n &_o withal_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n join_v together_o do_v style_v themselves_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_a helluo_n 1226_o send_v a_o nuntio_n call_v otto_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n signify_v what_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o no_o man_n can_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o that_o court_n without_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o constrain_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v their_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o english_a man_n like_o natural_a child_n will_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v be_v this_o that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o two_o prebend_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o monk_n one_o portion_n whereof_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o covent_n but_o the_o english_a man_n delude_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o 160._o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v say_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o like_a suit_n be_v commense_v in_o france_n by_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n answer_v 161._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o grant_n shall_v fill_v the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a covetousness_n because_o plenty_n of_o riches_n do_v always_o make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o france_n do_v thus_o answer_v the_o legate_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v move_v you_o because_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v hover_v over_o our_o head_n a_o general_a departure_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o year_n 1231._o there_o be_v set_v out_o 358._o a_o prohibition_n that_o none_o which_o farm_a any_o benefice_n of_o any_o roman_a shall_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v they_o any_o rent_n anno_fw-la 1232._o a_o sort_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o their_o face_n cover_v set_v upon_o the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a and_o sell_v out_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o country_n and_o give_v much_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o ten_o bishop_n do_v strike_v the_o author_n with_o a_o anathema_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o year_n the_o barn_n of_o the_o roman_n almost_o through_o all_o england_n be_v rob_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o sir_n robert_n 362._o twinge_v a_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n who_o have_v be_v defeat_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefiee_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o 386._o nuntio_n into_o england_n with_o power_n legatine_n which_o by_o preach_v beg_a command_a threaten_a and_o excommunicate_v get_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v in_o what_o gulf_n that_o money_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1237._o base_a and_o 42â—_n unlearned_a person_n come_v daily_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o any_o resist_v they_o will_v procure_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o noble_a and_o dainty_a clergy_n man_n guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o church_n do_v use_v with_o their_o riches_n to_o honour_v the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o entertain_v passenger_n to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a these_o base_a person_n void_a of_o good_a manner_n and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n of_o the_o roman_n scrape_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o land_n send_v it_o into_o far_a country_n to_o their_o lord_n live_v delicate_o of_o christ_n patrimony_n and_o proud_a with_o other_o man_n good_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v see_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n water_n the_o eyelid_n of_o holy_a man_n complaint_n break_v out_o and_o groan_v multiply_v many_o say_n with_o bloody_a sigh_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o country_n and_o of_o holy_a man_n woe_n to_o england_n which_o once_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n the_o lady_n of_o nation_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o be_v become_v under_o tribute_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o sir_n robert_n 495._o twinge_v the_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n before_o mention_v a_o roman_a be_v thrust_v by_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n into_o a_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o be_v patron_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o bull_n of_o provision_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n twinge_v the_o h_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n write_v unto_o supra_fw-la the_o pope_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o their_o noble_a progenitour_n have_v enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o patronage_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o italian_a or_o roman_a promote_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n yet_o they_o do_v daily_o see_v the_o contrary_n put_v in_o practice_n which_o they_o call_v a_o common_a plague_n anno_fw-la 1240._o 506._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n require_v a_o procuration_n of_o four_o mark_n and_o where_o one_o church_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o paâ—ment_n two_o shall_v join_v together_o to_o one_o procuration_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n extort_a the_o 507._o five_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o undergo_v so_o unsupportable_a a_o burden_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o do_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
and_o substantial_a part_n of_o priesthood_n for_o your_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o absolution_n yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o you_o neither_o use_v auricular_a confession_n nor_o sufficient_a injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o have_v turn_v the_o true_a judicial_a absolution_n into_o a_o declaratory_a last_o of_o all_o your_o deacon_n be_v no_o deacon_n not_o only_o because_o your_o bishop_n 5_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o function_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n say_v deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o 13._o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n one_o priest_n one_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n therefore_o your_o pretend_a minister_n be_v mere_o lie_v man_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o every_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o your_o face_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o rabbin_n dare_v encounter_v we_o in_o a_o 2._o scholastical_a combat_n either_o private_o or_o rather_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o university_n or_o rather_o solemn_o in_o 4._o court_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v orthod._n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o boast_a book_n and_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o brag_n of_o bristol_n and_o of_o parson_n the_o great_a polypragmon_n but_o especial_o we_o 6_o can_v forget_v campian_n the_o glorious_a jesuite_n who_o come_v into_o england_n to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n like_o a_o worthy_a champion_n cast_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o brave_v both_o our_o university_n but_o the_o success_n of_o this_o proud_a popish_a challenger_n may_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o exclaim_v against_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o our_o ministry_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o concern_v bishop_n the_o second_o concern_v presbyter_n and_o the_o three_o concern_v deaccâ—s_n again_o in_o our_o bishop_n you_o disannul_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o first_o particular_a controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a of_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o a_o champion_n to_o accept_v your_o challenge_n our_o church_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v far_o better_a furnish_v and_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n be_v like_a to_o the_o 4._o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n revile_v wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n the_o garland_n be_v you_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o buckler_n before_o we_o begin_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o to_o this_o end_n you_o will_v compare_v reason_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o argument_n in_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o precious_a account_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o overbalance_n all_o popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n than_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o embrace_v these_o condition_n then_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n in_o order_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v and_o prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n he_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n orthodox_n wherein_o be_v they_o defective_a be_v they_o bear_v titularie_a bishop_n without_o any_o see_v or_o be_v they_o bishop_n without_o the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o function_n the_o first_o you_o can_v affirm_v because_o we_o consecrate_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 129_o chalcedon_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o or_o no_o witness_v your_o own_o famous_a 4._o panormitane_n nota_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la nullatenenses_n appellantur_fw-la i._o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n of_o utopia_n these_o pretend_v great_a title_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a humour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o mere_a mockery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thrasylaus_n mad_a man_n which_o when_o any_o 12_o ship_n arrive_v at_o athens_n cry_v out_o all_o be_v i_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o one_o penny_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o frantic_a crew_n be_v examine_v olaus_n magnus_n and_o blind_a robert_n archbishop_n in_o conceit_n the_o one_o style_v vpsalensis_fw-la the_o other_o armachanus_fw-la both_o send_v to_o the_o 17_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n so_o catal._n robert_n king_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o osney_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o athens_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o oxford_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o bishopric_n which_o yield_v he_o convenient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n of_o profit_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la one_o have_v well_o observe_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n anthony_n beck_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v 1305_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o have_v reap_v no_o better_a maintenance_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n then_o from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a title_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o 10_o b._n jewel_n have_v tell_v you_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v out_o four_o of_o his_o ordinary_a chaplain_n or_o other_o prelate_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o four_o patriarch_n the_o first_o for_o constantinople_n the_o second_o for_o alexandria_n the_o three_o for_o antioch_n the_o four_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o four_o at_o command_n in_o this_o pleasant_a fancy_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a bravery_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v himself_o sound_v out_o a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dinner_n in_o which_o imagination_n and_o jollity_n he_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n make_v paint_a patriarch_n fill_v their_o ambitious_a head_n with_o empty_a title_n like_v to_o great_a bladder_n blow_v full_a of_o wind_n such_o utopian_a bishop_n may_v just_o be_v call_v no_o
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
malueris_fw-la catholico_n antistite_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la habente_fw-la accitis_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la similem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la recipere_fw-la valeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dat._v bonon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o grant_v licence_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_n prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n or_o be_v he_o entangle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v imagine_v to_o hinder_v his_o consecration_n that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v his_o absolution_n ¶_o clem_n dil_n fill_v thom._n cran._n archidiac_n de_fw-fr tanuton_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la wellensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la in_o theol._n salutem_fw-la a._n te_fw-la a_o quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bonon_n 1532._o 9_o mart._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o tanuton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n salutation_n we_o absolve_v thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n from_o whatsoever_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n inflect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o or_o be_v he_o not_o consecrate_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n prescribe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v extant_a in_o record_n against_o which_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o brief_a extract_n whereof_o i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n â—_o tho._n cran._n consecrate_v 30._o of_o march_n 1533._o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n or_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o usual_a form_n of_o your_o church_n but_o those_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v as_o sanders_n confess_v ¶_o sand._n de_fw-la schis_n p._n 297._o ceremoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la episcopali_fw-la adhibere_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o do_v he_o want_v the_o pall_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o bcclesiasticall_a power_n but_o this_o be_v send_v he_o from_o your_o holy_a father_n ¶_o clem_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cantuar._n b._n pallium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sumptum_fw-la per_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la archiep._n ebor._n &_o episcop_n londin_n tibi_fw-la assignandum_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la tuum_fw-la duximus_fw-la destinandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijdem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alter_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la postquam_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la acceperis_fw-la assignent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n bonon_n 1532._o 5._o non._n mart._n that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o your_o foresay_a messenger_n that_o the_o pall_n itself_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v assign_v it_o unto_o you_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n phil._n sutiisse_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v because_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v never_o any_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n why_o so_o he_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n approbation_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o be_v canonical_o consecrate_v by_o his_o comprovincials_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o style_v he_o thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la olim_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la i._n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n authorise_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o 2._o bull_n of_o provision_n for_o cardinal_n poole_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o he_o take_v order_n also_o for_o his_o degradation_n which_o be_v open_o perform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_a 1604._o vnpriest_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o farrer_n as_o take_v they_o for_o no_o bishop_n they_o do_v vnbishop_n cranmer_n take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a robe_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o cranmer_z say_v unto_o they_o cranmer_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v away_o my_o pall_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n wherefore_o you_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o true_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n phil._n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v schismatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n orth._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v england_n from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v from_o a_o detestable_a dispensation_n for_o whereas_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o have_v 789._o marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n arthur_n short_o after_o supra_fw-la decease_v without_o issue_n so_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n of_o wales_n now_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o still_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n after_o long_a suit_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o obtain_v a_o 318._o dispensation_n that_o she_o be_v wiâ—e_v to_o the_o one_o brother_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o other_o this_o matter_n be_v refer_v first_o to_o pope_n 2._o alexander_n the_o six_o then_o to_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n the_o three_o both_o which_o die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o they_o succeed_v julius_n the_o second_o the_o noble_a warrior_n who_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n &_o courageous_o grant_v the_o feâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n 8._o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v divine_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o prince_n henry_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a year_n be_v 4._o contract_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n while_o the_o marriage_n be_v expect_v it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o spain_n ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o seven_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v
abstenturum_fw-la once_o of_o mind_n to_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o after_o the_o 307._o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n some_o of_o his_o council_n allege_v reason_n and_o produce_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o m._n marriage_n proceed_v and_o they_o have_v issue_n beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o lady_n marie_n this_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n one_o of_o the_o 907._o counselor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n lawful_a daughter_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o scruple_n be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o 201._o court_n of_o spain_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v to_o france_n and_o flanders_n moreover_o cardinal_n woolsie_n advise_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o which_o the_o bishop_n modest_o refuse_v as_o 9_o fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o so_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v the_o business_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v 13_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o call_v not_o again_o into_o question_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o judge_v about_o three_o day_n after_o longland_n be_v bring_v by_o wolsey_n unto_o the_o king_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n do_v cast_v abroad_o rumour_n among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o blemish_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o how_o both_o the_o german_n and_o french_a man_n mislike_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o of_o message_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n because_o have_v miss_v the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o beautiful_a lady_n 9_o margaret_n sister_n to_o the_o french_a king_n hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n in_o time_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o project_n though_o god_n which_o scatter_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o 2_o proud_a disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v invent_v either_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o more_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o king_n bosom_n that_o it_o vex_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o far_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o that_o he_o appoint_v two_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o 906._o campeius_n who_o arrive_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n 1528._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a war_n between_o charles_n 15._o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_z the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n wherein_o the_o pope_n wish_v that_o the_o french_a may_v prevail_v lest_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v it_o shall_v sit_v too_o close_o upon_o his_o skirt_n wherefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n he_o move_v a_o league_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o french_a for_o procure_v whereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n no_o man_n request_v he_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n 200._o in_o his_o bosom_n date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o kal_n of_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1527._o wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n woolsey_n and_o though_o 15._o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n earnest_a entreaty_n to_o have_v a_o final_a determination_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o better_a quiet_v of_o his_o trouble_a conscience_n when_o august_n come_v the_o king_n expect_v a_o end_n but_o the_o crafty_a cardinal_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devise_v delay_n so_o campeius_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o the_o dog_n day_n and_o thereupon_o defer_v judgement_n till_o october_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o hope_n of_o divorce_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a send_v to_o campeius_n 17._o command_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o former_a bull._n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n campeius_n be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o delude_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o bononie_n request_v some_o end_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o 3_o the_o king_n 322._o for_o his_o recreation_n go_v to_o waltam_n twelve_o mile_n from_o london_n &_o in_o the_o way_n impart_v his_o grief_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n his_o secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n his_o almoner_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o master_n cressy_n whither_o cranmer_n also_o be_v tutor_n to_o two_o of_o master_n cressyes_n son_n be_v come_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o pupil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o cambridge_n at_o supper_n they_o ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n he_o ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o prolong_v the_o cause_n nor_o more_o torment_v the_o king_n conscience_n than_o the_o dilatory_a protraction_n and_o wind_a involution_n in_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o which_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v once_o entangle_v do_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v themselves_o wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o leave_v those_o courtly_a trial_n and_o delay_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o toss_v with_o such_o grief_n of_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o in_o our_o own_o university_n and_o in_o other_o shall_v be_v inquire_v concern_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o divine_n shall_v agree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o king_n seek_v any_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o cause_n sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n so_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n and_o free_a in_o conscience_n he_o may_v live_v a_o princely_a life_n and_o worthy_a this_o commonwealth_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o we_o christian_a subject_n this_o answer_n please_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o present_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o who_o doctor_n fox_n make_v mention_v of_o cranmer_n but_z gardiner_z will_v have_v challenge_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o then_o say_v the_o mon._n king_n where_o be_v that_o cranmer_n he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o device_n but_o two_o year_n before_o i_o may_v have_v save_v much_o charge_n and_o trouble_n so_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o cranmer_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n answer_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
his_o former_a marriage_n condemn_v 6._o by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n so_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o man_n conscience_n proceed_v the_o 14._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o 217._o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n who_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n follow_v 929._o bring_v forth_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n the_o star_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o the_o royal_a infant_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o the_o nativitate_fw-la base_a bear_v son_n of_o julianus_n medici_n the_o florentine_z favour_v the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o to_o make_v her_o issue_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v enrage_v like_o a_o dragon_n he_o disgorge_v his_o poison_n and_o spit_v fiery_a flame_n against_o the_o 81._o king_n the_o queen_n the_o realm_n &_o the_o bless_a babe_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o death_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o darkness_n while_o the_o young_a lady_n begin_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n arise_v like_o a_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n shine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n like_o a_o blaze_a or_o fatal_a comet_n portend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v bear_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o daw_n in_o aesop_n have_v deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o fair_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o eagle_n of_o england_n pluck_v his_o own_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o 938._o resume_v to_o himself_o the_o rich_a plume_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o then_o 109._o paul_n the_o three_o flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o at_o least_o to_o disable_v the_o young_a lady_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n the_o angry_a old_a man_n wither_v away_o but_o the_o young_a lady_n do_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o rose_n plant_v of_o province_n now_o though_o for_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o renown_a king_n have_v the_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o abolish_n popish_a religion_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v to_o his_o bless_a child_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o pull_v up_o superstition_n by_o the_o very_a root_n whereas_o their_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o degree_n do_v only_o hew_v at_o a_o few_o branch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n expulsion_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n 7_o thereof_o the_o papist_n do_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o scorpion_n heap_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v possible_o devise_v he_o resort_v sometime_o to_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o place_v his_o wife_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v her_o cousin_n thereupon_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 1088._o ostler_n and_o unlearned_a he_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n they_o report_v that_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o 27._o chest_n and_o that_o at_o graves_n end_n the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o chest_n be_v set_v upward_o and_o sure_o king_n henry_n do_v foresee_v that_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o three_o crane_n the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o his_o house_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v they_o into_o three_o 341._o pelican_n presage_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o they_o disgorge_v all_o their_o poison_a malice_n upon_o he_o they_o cranmer_n disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lay_a man_n gown_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o twenty_o of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o cause_v alphonso_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v no_o intention_n by_o alphonso_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o seek_v a_o colour_n by_o his_o recantation_n to_o justify_v themselves_o so_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n so_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o especial_o he_o bewail_v his_o subscribe_v to_o popery_n with_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o godly_a revenge_n he_o thrust_v it_o like_o another_o scaevola_n into_o the_o flame_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v back_o his_o arm_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furious_a flame_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n 343._o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n behold_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n ecce_fw-la invicta_fw-la fides_fw-la cor_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la seruat_fw-la nec_fw-la medijs_fw-la flammis_fw-la corda_fw-la perire_fw-la sinit_fw-la cranmer_z amid_o the_o fiery_a flame_n thy_o heart_n unscorcht_a be_v find_v for_o why_o behold_v undaunted_a faith_n preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a chap._n viii_o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n phil._n well_o though_o you_o and_o your_o crew_n commend_v cranmer_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n become_v notorious_a schismatic_n orthod._n then_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o stephen_n gardener_n be_v a_o schismatic_n edmund_n bonner_n a_o schismatic_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n a_o schismatic_n nicholas_n heath_n a_o schismatic_n john_n stokesly_n a_o schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n after_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v notorious_a schismatickes_n for_o they_o all_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v who_o be_v 206._o then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o schismatics_n at_o once_a in_o your_o catholic_a church_n phil._n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n crosâ—e_n stephen_n gardener_n affirm_v that_o when_o k_o henry_n do_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o doct._n sanders_n say_v 209._o that_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n extra_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o without_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o it_o orthod._n pope_n eccles._n nicholas_n define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o catholic_n phil._n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n orthod._n they_o be_v masspriest_n and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n phil._n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o rent_v himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
a_o taste_n begin_v from_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1533._o thom._n 5._o cran._n cons._n arch._n of_o cant._n 30._o mart._n by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n anno_fw-la 1534._o rowland_n 156_o lee_n cons._n b._n of_o lichfield_n 19_o april_n by_o thom_n cant._n john_n lincoln_n christ._n sidon_n anno_fw-la 1535._o george_n browne_n cons._n arch._n dublin_n 19_o mart._n by_o thom._n cant._n 186._o john_n roff._n nich_n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1536._o rob._n 197._o warton_n cons_n b._n of_o assaph_n 20._o jul._n by_o tho._n cant._n joh._n bangor_n will._n norwic._n an._n 1537._o rob._n 200._o holgate_n cons_n b._n of_o landaff_n 25._o mart._n by_o joh._n roffen_n nich._n sarum_n joh._n bangor_n an._n 1537._o henr._n 215._o holbeck_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 24._o mart._n by_o john_n roff._n hug._n wigorn._n rob._n assaph_n an._n 1538._o will._n 214._o finch_n cons_n suf._n of_o taunton_n 7._o april_n by_o john_n roff._n robert_n assaph_n will._n colch_a an._n 1540_o tho._n 261._o thurlby_n cons_n b._n of_o westm._n 9_o decemb._n by_o edm._n lond._n nich._n roff._n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1541._o joh._n 271._o wakeman_n cons_n b._n of_o glouc_a 25._o sept._n by_o thom._n cant._n edm._n land_n tho._n westmonast_n an._n 1541._o arth._n 278._o buckley_n cons_n b._n of_o bangor_n 19_o febr._n by_o joh._n sarum_n will._n menevensis_n joh._n glocest._n an._n 1542._o paul_n 285._o bush_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 25._o jun._n by_o nich._n roff._n thom._n westmon_n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1545._o ant._n 310._o kitchen_n cons_n b._n of_o lan._n 3._o mat._n 37._o h._n 8._o by_o thom._n westm._n thom._n sidon_n suffrag_v salop._n now_o from_o the_o consecrator_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 3_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o approve_v and_o urge_v be_v alter_v in_o king_n henrtes_n time_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n for_o it_o be_v 20._o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o thing_n essential_a doct._n 297._o sanders_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n h._n 8_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o 205._o primo_fw-la loco_fw-la sancierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la anglicani_n ritu_fw-la ferè_fw-la catholico_n excepta_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la obnegabant_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la forma_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praescripta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la rege_fw-la adid_v accepta_fw-la that_o be_v first_o they_o decree_v speak_v of_o k._n edward_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ordain_v even_o unto_o that_o time_n almost_o after_o the_o catholic_a rite_n except_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o all_o dent_a hereafter_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o after_o a_o other_o form_n by_o they_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n but_o the_o 2._o statute_n of_o q._n mary_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o shall_v be_v use_v and_o frequent_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n form_n or_o degree_n now_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v persuade_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o holy_a order_n be_v minister_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o all_o good_a catholic_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v observe_v therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n orthod._n if_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o canonical_a consecrator_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o must_v needs_o judge_v their_o consecration_n effectual_a and_o they_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n our_o church_n in_o q_n mary_n time_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o most_o of_o her_o old_a bishop_n be_v make_v 209._o in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o new_a even_a cardinal_n poole_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o approve_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o name_n b._n bonner_n and_o b._n thurlby_n to_o who_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n in_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n orthod._n then_o if_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o bishop_n from_o any_o three_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n before_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o after_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v so_o orthod._n or_o else_o bonner_n and_o his_o coequal_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v eternal_o be_v cancel_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o of_o k._n henry_n time_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v gold_n or_o lead_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o phil._n the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n we_o take_v for_o no_o bishop_n orthod._n no_o but_o you_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n the_o first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o make_v bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o you_o find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o you_o have_v confess_v already_o to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v those_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n concern_v who_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o no_o phil._n yes_o father_n parson_n grant_v it_o say_v 20â—_n ridley_n study_v at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v make_v priest_n travail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o paris_n and_o return_v again_o become_v king_n henty_n chaplain_n likewise_o john_n hooper_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 3â—5_n fox_n his_o relation_n of_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o robert_n ferrar_n priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n 336._o thus_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o father_n parson_n speak_v of_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o number_n be_v hooper_n and_o ferrar_n say_v among_o fox_n his_o 340._o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o eremitical_a nor_o monastical_a life_n noâ—_n solitude_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o woman_n nor_o any_o one_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o uâ—rginitie_n in_o any_o seâ—e_n nor_o any_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v examine_v for_o beside_o cranmer_n other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v burn_v orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o father_n latimer_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o bonner_n be_v though_o he_o have_v now_o relinguish_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o still_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o present_a point_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
just_a experience_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o if_o their_o true_a write_n be_v extant_a we_o will_v willing_o embrace_v they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o late_a pope_n we_o little_o respect_v they_o moreover_o if_o your_o bishop_n have_v for_o they_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v convince_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o a_o bridle_n phil._n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v the_o former_a definition_n in_o question_n again_o so_o supra_fw-la much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n by_o certain_a order_n before_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v unskilful_a and_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n which_o use_v to_o define_v every_o thing_n rather_o by_o outcry_n then_o by_o argument_n orthod._n as_o though_o this_o disputation_n have_v be_v intend_v before_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a multitude_n and_o not_o rather_o before_o the_o most_o honourable_a grave_a wise_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n doubt_v the_o cause_n they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 284._o they_o say_v that_o against_o the_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n little_a good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o disputation_n and_o very_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v trial_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o judge_n infra_fw-la be_v nicholas_n bacon_n a_o layman_n a_o heretic_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o the_o day_n come_v which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o april_n there_o be_v infinite_a concourse_n unequal_a law_n of_o disputation_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o heretic_n only_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o order_n and_o reason_n the_o time_n slip_v away_o with_o declamation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o profane_a judge_n moderate_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o heretic_n proceed_v in_o their_o madness_n orth._n these_o be_v figure_n of_o rehetoricke_n wherewith_o you_o use_v to_o embellish_v your_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v with_o precious_a stone_n whosoever_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v present_o with_o you_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n but_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a if_o he_o love_v god_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v reproach_v with_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o honourable_a personage_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o why_o do_v you_o blemish_v he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o 11._o solomon_n he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n can_v you_o blame_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o moderator_n at_o the_o disputation_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v the_o queen_n great_a mildness_n and_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o that_o she_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v with_o he_o a_o assistant_n as_o sanders_n confess_v one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n who_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o cipher_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n before_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v contrive_v with_o great_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n phil._n shall_v a_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o profound_a divine_n orth._n do_v not_o 5._o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o bishop_n dispute_n with_o photinus_n before_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o saint_n prefatione_fw-la austin_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n be_v judge_n do_v he_o not_o dispute_v with_o 178._o pascentius_n the_o arrian_n laurentius_n a_o secular_a man_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o look_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o chalcedon_n noble_a man_n of_o the_o 1._o laity_n be_v appoint_v judge_n who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v the_o three_o at_o 7._o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o ephesus_n theodosius_n and_o valentintan_n appoint_v 732._o candidianus_n a_o earl_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n phil._n these_o be_v judge_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n concern_v candidianus_n ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversijs_fw-la quae_fw-la circafidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la i._n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o your_o sacred_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n orthod._n very_o true_a ibidem_fw-la but_o first_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sacred_a synod_n second_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n to_o depart_v before_o the_o consultation_n be_v end_v three_o not_o to_o let_v they_o dispute_v any_o by-matter_n before_o the_o principal_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v four_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v peaceable_a without_o tumult_n five_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n without_o offence_n to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a office_n and_o not_o to_o decide_v or_o determine_v any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n phil._n he_o be_v a_o capital_a hostem_fw-la enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n orthod._n all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o those_o meeting_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v end_n see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o that_o business_n be_v most_o mild_a moderate_a honourable_a and_o christian_a though_o the_o bishop_n do_v show_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_a phil._n 284._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o such_o article_n propose_v for_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a orthod._n in_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v choose_v with_o singular_a discretion_n one_o concern_v the_o prayer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n another_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o both_o which_o point_v you_o have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v we_o think_v you_o but_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o proof_n &_o no_o sound_n substantial_a proof_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o encounter_n then_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v the_o field_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o these_o question_n only_o if_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o former_a but_o now_o one_o may_v
hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemuis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i._o at_o the_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cheynie_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v then_o both_o approve_v the_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o commend_v 4â—_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o europe_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o true_o except_v their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o they_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a erasmus_n invite_v into_o england_n by_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o 306._o only_a england_n have_v learned_a bishop_n moreover_o most_o of_o these_o learned_a bishop_n do_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o pauls-crosse_n defend_v the_o king_n title_n and_o 〈…〉_z sundry_a of_o they_o by_o their_o publish_a write_n maintain_v the_o same_o the_o self-same_a oath_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n phil._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o their_o inconstancy_n can_v abolish_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n and_o though_o they_o recall_v their_o opinion_n yet_o they_o never_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o former_a judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n verity_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n title_n do_v stand_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n phil._n these_o be_v bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n only_o but_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n elsewhere_o that_o do_v approve_v this_o title_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n that_o do_v practice_v challenge_v or_o accept_v it_o orthod._n look_v into_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n look_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a emperor_n â—_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o charles_n and_o 2._o lodowick_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o oath_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o pack_v of_o dioscorus_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o behold_v most_o christian_a and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v supplication_n unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o make_v this_o supplication_n pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n to_o who_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o what_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v command_v not_o entreat_v but_o command_n so_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o royal_a authority_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o their_o former_a state_n what_o thing_n mean_v he_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n for_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 43._o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o faith_n can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n preach_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v fresh_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a nicene_n council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n be_v remove_v here_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o disannul_v those_o who_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v general_n counsel_n that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n which_o the_o emperor_n martian_a practise_v enter_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o 4._o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v conclude_v pope_n 59_o leo_n write_v thus_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n i_o have_v willing_o give_v my_o consent_a sentence_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v and_o he_o cheerful_o do_v so_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v practice_v this_o supremacy_n so_o the_o emperor_n 4._o 880._o basill_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o surius_n 349._o in_o exordio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ita_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la basilius_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o benignissima_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la universalis_fw-la navis_fw-la commisisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o benign_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o universal_a ship_n be_v mean_v civil_a administration_n not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o surius_n have_v well_o observe_v ortho_n 〈…〉_z binius_fw-la relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v how_o the_o emperor_n epainagnosticum_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n divina_fw-la clementique_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la nâ—uis_fw-la vobis_fw-la committente_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o gracius_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o you_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n phil._n to_o who_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n commit_v vobis_fw-la to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n orth._n indeed_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâ—bantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiâ—ndo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ—_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
gregory_n 314._o the_o nine_o send_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n till_o those_o be_v provide_v for_o anno_fw-la 1241._o pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o burge_n a_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o 536._o arm_a prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n worth_a 100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v 200._o it_o shall_v please_v he_o the_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v farm_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n pay_v he_o his_o 100_o mark_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o overplus_n the_o abbot_n signify_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v strict_o forbid_v it_o lest_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n shall_v pollute_v the_o air_n the_o same_o year_n two_o italian_n 547._o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n keep_v the_o pope_n authentical_a mandate_n of_o exact_v procuration_n extort_a much_o money_n and_o rubeus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n magister_fw-la petrus_n rubeus_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o consanguineus_fw-la master_n peter_n rubeus_n the_o familiar_a friend_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n supinus_fw-la extort_a in_o ireland_n 555._o 1500._o mark_n rubeus_n much_o more_o out_o of_o england_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n they_o flee_v away_o privy_o with_o the_o money_n but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la emperor_n anno_fw-la 1244_o innocent_n the_o four_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v 594._o martin_n a_o new_a prouler_n into_o england_n arm_v with_o the_o pope_n authentical_a instrument_n and_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o gain_n say_v he_o he_o disdain_v trifle_n will_v have_v no_o benefice_n under_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n he_o exact_v goodly_a palfrey_n very_o imperious_o and_o suspend_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o marton_n for_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o a_o rich_a prebend_n of_o salisbury_n belong_v to_o the_o chanter_n be_v vacant_a he_o present_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o a_o child_n the_o pope_n nephew_n yea_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 603._o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la tempore_fw-la novi_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la innocentij_fw-la quarti_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la per_fw-la provisiones_fw-la quotidianas_fw-la redditus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la extorquere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n without_o all_o blush_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o cease_v not_o impudent_o to_o extort_v revenue_n by_o daily_a provision_n whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o martin_n the_o legate_n require_v at_o least_o of_o the_o prelate_n 622._o 10000_o mark_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o then_o he_o use_v unheard_a of_o extortion_n of_o money_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bull_n with_o blank_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o will_v send_v to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o such_o a_o prior_n for_o goodly_a 626._o palfrey_n and_o present_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o robe_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o send_v for_o other_o and_o for_o better_a pretend_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o suspend_v all_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o thirty_o mark_n and_o upward_o till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whereupon_o say_v matthew_n paris_n ibidem_fw-la miseri_fw-la anglici_fw-la acerbiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la subierunt_fw-la filii_fw-la israel_n se_fw-la doluerunt_fw-la in_o aegypto_n britannica_fw-la tolerare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o miserable_a english_a man_n lament_v that_o they_o suffer_v a_o bondage_n in_o the_o british_a egypt_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o time_n past_a anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o noble_n and_o canon_n send_v a_o 646._o supplication_n which_o be_v red_a open_o before_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n have_v benefice_n in_o england_n which_o know_v not_o their_o flock_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o 647._o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n &_o upward_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o innocentius_n they_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o be_v now_o unmeasurable_o oppress_v by_o martin_n the_o legate_n who_o enter_v the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n with_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o do_v legate_n and_o do_v exceed_v excessive_o some_o benefice_n now_o void_a he_o give_v to_o italian_n who_o die_v the_o patron_n not_o know_v he_o thrust_v other_o italian_n into_o their_o place_n other_o he_o assign_v before_o hand_n to_o italian_n other_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a wrest_v from_o religious_a person_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o anno_fw-la 1246._o pope_n 675._o innocent_a send_v privilege_n from_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n that_o if_o englishman_n will_v be_v studious_a especial_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o honourable_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n promise_v that_o martin_n the_o clerk_n of_o his_o exchequer_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a person_n and_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a this_o the_o pope_n promise_v but_o perform_v nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n do_v show_v in_o open_a parliament_n article_n of_o 679._o grievance_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o even_o in_o these_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v for_o italian_n still_o succeed_v italian_n the_o pope_n factor_n provide_v for_o more_o than_o twelve_o neither_o be_v the_o patron_n permit_v to_o present_a whereupon_o letter_n of_o grievance_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o the_o abbot_n three_o from_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n four_a from_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o copy_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n paris_n and_o still_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n complaint_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injury_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v find_v he_o 680._o soldier_n with_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n espy_v certain_a 683._o aurifrisia_n beautiful_a to_o be_v hold_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n of_o some_o english_a man_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v make_v they_o answer_v in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n say_v supra_fw-la vere_n hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it veré_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la that_o be_v england_n be_v true_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v true_o a_o well_o never_o draw_v dry_a where_o many_o thing_n abound_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o so_o the_o pope_n entice_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o eye_n send_v to_o almost_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cost_v they_o no_o money_n which_o dislike_v not_o the_o londoner_n who_o make_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n whereupon_o many_o detest_v the_o open_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o same_o 684._o year_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o kinng_n proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o provision_n indefinite_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o use_n of_o italian_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tempest_n be_v so_o calm_v that_o if_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v entreat_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o such_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o robert_n de_fw-fr
685._o hales_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n die_v intestate_a leave_v to_o secular_a man_n many_o thousand_o mark_n with_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o almarick_a archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n die_v also_o very_o rich_a and_o that_o john_n archd._n of_o northampton_n die_v worth_a five_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o thirty_o piece_n of_o plate_n and_o infinite_a jewel_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a decree_n not_o without_o note_n of_o manifest_a covetousness_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o any_o clerk_n shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o mandate_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n forbid_v it_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o a_o tallage_n of_o six_o 686._o thousand_o mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n prowler_n in_o this_o behalf_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o 80._o mark_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o exaction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o barony_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o grind_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o two_o 687._o millstone_n move_v contrary_a way_n yet_o the_o same_o year_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n relent_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o mark_n then_o the_o pope_n more_o 694._o bold_a than_o ever_o before_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n that_o all_o benefice_a man_n if_o they_o be_v resident_n shall_v pay_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n if_o non_fw-la resident_n half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o payment_n and_o the_o clergy_n render_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a anno_fw-la 1247._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o 699._o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v and_o they_o obtain_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n here_o for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o shall_v ask_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v two_o 700._o english_a friar_n minorite_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n 6000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 707._o 11000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 729._o grievance_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o benefice_n till_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la 1252._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v a_o true_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o 832._o 70000._o mark_n anno_fw-la 1253._o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o 843._o epistle_n follow_v let_v your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o father_n honour_n i_o be_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n apostolic_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o apostolic_a holiness_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v first_o because_o from_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la annex_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o not_o induce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o flow_v a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n malepertnesse_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a distrust_v and_o all_o vice_n thereupon_o ensue_a where_o of_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o hateful_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v know_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o commit_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n arise_v of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o very_a not_o administration_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v only_o add_v his_o conclusion_n and_o brief_o recount_v i_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a see_n apostolic_a can_v accept_v of_o they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o say_v 844._o who_o be_v this_o dotish_a surd_a absurd_a oldman_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a presumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o my_o goodnature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o wonderment_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o impudency_n vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o he_o ibidem_fw-la our_o good_a l._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v decree_v any_o hard_a matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v his_o better_a nor_o his_o equal_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v so_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v count_v a_o great_a pilosopher_n perfect_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reader_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n a_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecuter_n of_o
the_o example_n of_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o usual_a tyrrany_n by_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o use_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la tonde_v non_fw-la excoria_fw-la non_fw-la eviscera_fw-la vel_fw-la devorando_fw-la consume_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o unfleese_n they_o nor_o flay_v they_o nor_o unbowel_v they_o nor_o consume_v they_o by_o devour_v but_o the_o pope_n scorn_v these_o admonition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o 959._o baron_n send_v four_o knight_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o aimer_fw-fr elect_v of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o murder_n rapine_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o with_o all_o command_v such_o as_o farm_a their_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o rent_n so_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n anno._n 1316._o lewis_n 240._o beaumond_n a_o french_a man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n metropoliticae_n after_o he_o have_v stand_v long_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o he_o say_v soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr i._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o speak_v and_o a_o other_o time_n come_v to_o this_o dangerous_a word_n aenigmate_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n in_o french_a pâ—r_v ibidem_fw-la saint_n lowy_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr courtoys_n qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolleyci_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o courteous_a man_n that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o but_o though_o he_o have_v small_a latin_a yet_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o gold_n for_o he_o enter_v bond_n to_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v in_o fourteen_o year_n anno._n 1343._o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o have_v make_v 12._o cardinal_n make_a 161._o provision_n in_o england_n for_o two_o of_o they_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a as_o shall_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_o whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n after_o what_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o our_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ample_a possession_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o privilege_n place_v in_o they_o fit_a minister_n which_o happy_o set_v forward_a catholic_a faith_n in_o language_n &_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o by_o who_o care_n &_o diligence_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v then_o very_o fertile_a in_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o plant_n of_o that_o vineyard_n be_v degenerate_v into_o wildshrub_n and_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n root_n it_o out_o &_o wild_a beast_n devour_v it_o while_o by_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o grow_v more_o grievous_a they_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o hand_n of_o unworthy_a person_n &_o especial_o of_o stranger_n seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o donor_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o &_o fat_a benefice_n be_v confer_v upon_o person_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o time_n suspect_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o benefice_n &_o know_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n like_o hierling_n seek_v only_o temporal_a gain_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v hospitality_n be_v withdraw_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v ruinate_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lessen_v clerk_n of_o the_o kingdom_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v fit_a man_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o public_a counsel_n forsake_v their_o study_n because_o hope_v of_o fit_a preferment_n be_v take_v away_o hitherto_o the_o king_n letter_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o in_o great_a dudgeon_n and_o call_v the_o king_n deal_n 163._o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1345._o the_o king_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o noble_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o secretary_n thomas_n 516._o hatfield_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n against_o who_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n the_o pope_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la supplicasset_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v make_v request_n for_o his_o ass_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o anno_fw-la 1364._o being_n the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v make_v the_o 247._o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v bridle_v do_v never_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o such_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n anno_fw-la 1367._o upon_o a_o view_n take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v above_o 249_o twenty_o church_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v further_o privilege_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v get_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n anno_fw-la 1399._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n entreat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n the_o papal_a 273._o provision_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o learned_a man_n study_v in_o university_n see_v the_o reward_v give_v to_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a fellow_n seek_v they_o at_o rome_n do_v forsake_v their_o study_n so_o ignorance_n expel_v learning_n about_o the_o year_n 1419._o pope_n 278._o martin_n the_o five_o bestow_v in_o england_n 13._o bishopricke_n by_o translation_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n while_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1420._o the_o same_o pope_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o 279._o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o papal_a provision_n resist_v till_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v by_o new_a bull_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a richard_n back_o again_o to_o lincoln_n by_o which_o example_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n the_o papal_a authority_n in_o provide_v bishopricke_n against_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n proclamation_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o prevail_v be_v break_v and_o weaken_v anno_fw-la 1424._o henry_n 284._o chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o king_n attorney_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n anno_fw-la 1497._o pope_n alexander_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr 300_o eagle_n into_o england_n with_o large_a commission_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o notary_n robert_n castilensis_fw-la with_o new_a mandate_n who_o require_v of_o every_o curate_n a_o english_a noble_a about_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o pope_n translate_v thomas_n bishop_n merkes_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlill_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n anno_fw-la 1500._o pope_n alexander_n keep_v a_o year_n of_o 302._o jubilee_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o redeem_v their_o journey_n with_o money_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v they_o more_o liberal_a he_o give_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o pope_n proctor_n in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v gasper_n a_o spaniard_n who_o
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o